and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâ—obella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâ—d_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
as_o may_v fall_v among_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o march_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v a_o apple_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o people_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o fair_a inducement_n do_v submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n he_o deceive_v some_o by_o word_n and_o compel_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n unto_o subjection_n the_o persian_n as_o be_v touch_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o christian_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o without_o mercy_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n in_o a_o church_n of_o caesarea_n they_o massacre_v above_o 7000._o christian_n they_o make_v cyprus_n once_o without_o one_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o they_o slay_v in_o isuaria_n 150000._o and_o keep_v 7000._o captive_n at_o that_o time_n homar_n their_o prince_n excuse_v all_o this_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n that_o he_o do_v only_o pursue_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o about_o that_o time_n image_n be_v frequent_a in_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o saracen_n can_v not_o look_v on_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n we_o may_v say_v then_o homar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n correct_v the_o idolatry_n and_o will_v worship_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o image_n do_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o this_o common_a enemy_n by_o dissension_n of_o christian_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v two_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o first_o in_o asia_n whereof_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v build_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v baldac_n or_o baldacut_n a_o 630._o after_o two_o year_n mahumet_n be_v poison_v by_o albunar_a one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o mahumet_n have_v say_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o when_o albunar_a have_v wait_v 12._o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n tear_v by_o dog_n and_o gather_v his_o bone_n or_o what_o be_v remain_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o pitcher_n at_o macha_n in_o persia_n he_o deliver_v other_o prophecy_n but_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o send_v for_o the_o saracen_n unto_o their_o aid_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o erect_v another_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n who_o seat_n be_v alcair_a or_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a governor_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n be_v call_v calipha_n and_o they_o rule_v the_o province_n by_o precedent_n who_o they_o call_v sultan_n or_o sultan_n who_o be_v also_o high-priest_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o the_o papish_n do_v brag_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n church_n and_o that_o all_o country_n who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o her_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o be_v precise_o send_v or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o say_v they_o be_v so_o open_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestant_a be_v he_o never_o so_o impudent_a can_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o so_o speak_v thomas_n hill_n a_o doctor_n of_o douai_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n if_o the_o like_a lie_n be_v not_o frequent_a among_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a if_o they_o but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v a_o conversion_n of_o nation_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v read_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n who_o some_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o second_o and_o some_o the_o three_o all_o these_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o book_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o send_v teacher_n from_o rome_n into_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o many_o nation_n be_v convert_v before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o rome_n other_o nation_n can_v show_v by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o scot_n especial_o not_o of_o the_o old_a britan_n nor_o scot_n britan_n say_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n the_o i._o send_v augustine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britan_n before_o that_o time_n read_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o constantius_n time_n some_o from_o britan_n be_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o sardeis_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect._n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o britan_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o patent_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o mention_v they_o and_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o britan_n which_o be_v unaccessible_a unto_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o what_o place_n these_o be_v baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 186._o sect._n 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_n do_v possess_v the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n and_o adrian_n cause_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cart-den_n and_o dumbarton_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n but_o say_v baronius_n the_o britan_n who_o do_v possess_v what_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v often_o pass_v over_o and_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o south_n britan_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v but_o long_o before_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o britan_n as_o say_v he_o testatur_fw-la gilda_n sapiens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o south_n part_n many_o christian_n take_v their_o refuge_n into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o the_o king_n crathilint_n receive_v they_o and_o for_o safety_n send_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n free_o it_o be_v true_a the_o south_n part_n do_v change_v their_o inhabitant_n for_o division_n fall_v among_o they_o the_o one_o party_n send_v for_o the_o saxon_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n except_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v south_n and_o north_n wales_n and_o that_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o gildas_n testify_v in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la excidio_fw-la britannico_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o ethelbert_n have_v marry_v bertha_n gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n a_o christian_a who_o bring_v with_o she_o lethard_n a_o preacher_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o canterbury_n call_v saint_n martin_n that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n before_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_n beda_n ibid._n by_o mean_n of_o bertha_n licence_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n after_o his_o conversion_n augustine_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v a_o meeting_n with_o they_o three_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v speak_v at_o first_o fair_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v our_o own_o bishop_n without_o their_o knowledge_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o then_o by_o authority_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n he_o invit_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v austin-oke_n or_o
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ—_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
how_o oft_o all_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o altar_n indifferent_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o another_o not_o although_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v a_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n what_o then_o get_v he_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o because_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ca._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o believer_n in_o many_o chapter_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n tom_n 6._o 24._o when_o leo_n armenius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v war_n with_o bulgarian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n martagon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o sister_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o emperor_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o she_o be_v baptize_v martagon_n send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o she_o he_o send_v her_o husband_n cuphara_n when_o she_o be_v return_v she_o do_v commend_v unto_o her_o brother_n the_o christian_a religion_n many_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v her_o speech_n until_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o his_o sister_n have_v so_o oft_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n soon_o thereafter_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o teacher_n then_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o people_n move_v insurrection_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o become_v victorious_a and_o then_o they_o all_o become_v christian_n zonar_n ann._n tom_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n see_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o young_a child_n send_v unto_o constantinople_n allege_v his_o league_n now_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o denounce_v war_n theodora_n return_v answer_v that_o she_o will_v defend_v the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o she_o prevail_v he_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o shame_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v overcome_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o honourable_a in_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o renew_v the_o former_a league_n zonar_n ibid._n i_o mark_v this_o history_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n in_o old_a time_n from_o they_o who_o have_v live_v late_o when_o king_n will_v make_v war_n without_o any_o denounciation_n or_o accept_v any_o reasonable_a entreaty_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n do_v persuade_v many_o jew_n to_o embrace_v jew_n and_o many_o jew_n christian_a religion_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o he_o give_v they_o both_o money_n and_o liberty_n he_o make_v also_o a_o league_n with_o the_o rhossiti_n a_o nation_n of_o scythian_n by_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v christianity_n scythian_n and_o some_o scythian_n and_o send_v teacher_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o linger_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v see_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o then_o say_v he_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v they_o answer_v throw_v that_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o thou_o preach_v the_o bishop_n be_v content_a a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n say_v o_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n so_o before_o they_o all_o he_o throw_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o long_a space_n without_o any_o change_n the_o barbarian_n be_v astonish_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v zonar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 1._o note_v how_o he_o call_v the_o element_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o 2._o platina_n in_o sixto_n 1._o and_o book_n prayer_n without_o book_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v ...._o and_o other_o have_v augment_v they_o platin._n in_o celestin_n 1._o say_v when_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v not_o a_o set_n or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n when_o believer_n be_v assemble_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 8._o hom_n 14._o say_v with_o other_o gift_n they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o expedient_a thing_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o do_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o sigh_n for_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n supplicate_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a unto_o all_o and_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n mention_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a make_v our_o prayer_n sive_fw-la monitore_fw-la without_o a_o directory_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o celestin_n 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v father_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o celestine_n justin_n in_o apolo_n 2._o full_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a christian_n say_v he_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o enlighten_v which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v as_o time_n permit_v when_o the_o reader_n cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n have_v a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n then_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n again_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v take_v he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a voice_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n then_o the_o deacon_n divide_v the_o holy_a sign_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n whereof_o none_o may_v partake_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o observe_v after_o this_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o alms._n that_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n unless_o you_o will_v add_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v after_o the_o prayer_n they_o do_v kiss_v one_o another_o and_o of_o that_o
21._o unto_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o harken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o son_n of_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o general_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n proceed_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o babylon_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o bitterness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o wormwood_n in_o epist_n 31._o unto_o all_o prelate_n he_o say_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o roman_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v warrant_v from_o above_o he_o intend_v to_o eclipse_v the_o ray_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o fable_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o lie_n accuse_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o with_o reason_n he_o who_o be_v a_o pope_n by_o name_n only_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n and_o we_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v another_o red_a horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o father_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n a_o diligent_a procurer_n of_o desolation_n not_o of_o consolation_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o scandal_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n he_o call_v we_o he_o be_v another_o balaam_n hire_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o few_o passage_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o now_o name_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la cardinal_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 34._o be_v in_o name_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n direct_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o he_o say_v what_o provoke_v they_o unto_o discord_n greediness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o think_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o public_a and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o gain_n unto_o honesty_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v other_o who_o can_v rule_v themselves_o who_o hurt_v their_o friend_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n catch_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o knowledge_n manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o fortune_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o chance_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v call_v curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la a_o court_n but_o care_n they_o love_v a_o mark_n of_o money_n better_o than_o mark_n be_v gospel_n a_o salmon_n better_o than_o solomon_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o eschew_v a_o burden_n they_o love_v to_o be_v advance_v but_o neglect_v the_o profit_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o piety_n such_o can_v be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o rather_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidiousness_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n be_v undo_v hope_n be_v put_v away_o and_o love_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n minorite_n contestation_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o the_o minorite_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o honour_n become_v the_o confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n the_o schoolman_n convene_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o weekly_a portion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o friar_n have_v obtain_v their_o privilege_n or_o as_o mat._n parisien_n in_o henri_n iv_o speak_v their_o horn_n after_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o travel_n bestow_v on_o both_o side_n some_o custom_n of_o the_o university_n be_v change_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o contention_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o friar_n will_v multiply_v their_o number_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o university_n and_o city_n the_o king_n and_o city_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o friar_n have_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o their_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v divinity_n without_o account_n of_o the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o number_n in_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n whereof_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n gospel_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n four_o master_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o another_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o last_o time_n one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v william_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o book_n amoraei_n in_o this_o book_n the_o master_n say_v now_o there_o be_v fifty_o five_o year_n since_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o accurse_a book_n ja._n vsser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la henr._n erphurd_n chron._n cap._n 39_o and_o nic._n eimeric_n direct_v inquisi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 9_o show_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o curse_a gospel_n 1._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v annul_v as_o the_o old_a be_v annul_v 4._o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v continue_v in_o power_n but_o for_o six_o year_n next_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o incarnation_n 1260._o 5._o they_o who_o live_v after_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfect_a man_n 6._o another_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o none_o be_v simple_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o such_o who_o walk_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n many_o other_o article_n be_v in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n flatterer_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n contemner_n and_o supplanter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n defiler_n of_o royal_a bed_n abuser_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1256._o where_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o both_o those_o party_n send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o court_n at_o anagnia_n both_o the_o book_n be_v censure_v and_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o privy_o and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o discredit_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o religious_a friar_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o this_o purpose_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v plot_v wickedness_n and_o have_v utter_v very_o great_a iniquity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o they_o have_v revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o
to_o tell_v you_o plain_a too_o much_o commove_v without_o cause_n your_o fatherhood_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 1._o the_o holy_a land_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o peril_n 2._o all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 3._o frederick_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o we_o 4._o both_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v exile_v from_o your_o papal_a seat_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n 5._o hungary_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartar_n 6._o germany_n be_v toss_v with_o intestine_a war_n 7._o spain_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o we_o even_o to_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o bishop_n tongue_n 8._o france_n be_v by_o we_o impoverish_v and_o like_a to_o conspire_v against_o we_o 9_o now_o wretched_a england_n so_o oft_o plague_v by_o we_o much_o like_o balaam_n ass_n gore_v with_o spur_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o her_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n hate_v all_o man_n do_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o ......_o matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1246._o but_o innocentius_n will_v relent_v nothing_o yea_o make_v his_o exaction_n more_o grievous_a and_o begin_v to_o excite_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o slay_v or_o expel_v king_n henry_n france_n remember_v former_a time_n and_o lewis_n refuse_v to_o vex_v his_o cousin_n but_o say_v the_o before_o name_v writer_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o mislike_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o step_n father_n and_o she_o a_o stepdame_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1222._o the_o in-dweller_n of_o caithnes_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ten_o unto_o adam_n their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o slay_v a_o monk_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o house_n pope_n honorius_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n alexander_n to_o hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o caithnes_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o accessary_a unto_o the_o deed_n boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o about_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bring_v from_o france_n some_o dominican_n franciscan_n jacboine_n and_o some_o monk_n call_v vallis_fw-la umbrosae_fw-la these_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n with_o people_n do_v supplant_v the_o credit_n of_o priest_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o both_o credit_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o study_v especial_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n spotsw_n hist_o p._n 43._o 5._o nigellus_n vireker_n a_o learned_a and_o much_o respect_a monk_n at_o canterbury_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o send_v it_o unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n say_v bale_n most_o envious_a in_o this_o book_n he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o proud_a prelate_n only_o but_o all_o teacher_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n unto_o child_n belly-god_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n 6._o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v once_o send_v by_o king_n john_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o return_n he_o do_v write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n close_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o goliath_n sometime_o of_o pluto_n and_o show_v manifest_o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o fellow_n with_o he_o who_o make_v show_v of_o a_o pleasant_a or_o rhymer_n but_o all_o his_o rhyme_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mapez_n himself_o in_o they_o he_o plain_o paint_v forth_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o call_v the_o prelate_n proud_a beast_n the_o rhyme_n begin_v thus_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la trahit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la sundo_fw-la redolet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la fundum_fw-la roma_fw-it capit_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o res_fw-la singulorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la curia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forum_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la jura_fw-la senatorum_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la contraria_fw-la copia_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la siquis_fw-la causam_fw-la regat_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la legate_n nisi_fw-la des_fw-fr pecuniam_fw-la roma_fw-la totum_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniae_fw-la meliùs_fw-la allegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n bale_n in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o we_o find_v these_o rhyme_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o mapez_n vide_fw-la deus_fw-la ultionum_fw-la vide_fw-la videns_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la spelunca_fw-la vespillonum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la venit_fw-la princeps_fw-la babylonis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la thronum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o no_o sense_n unless_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o an._n 1237._o be_v a_o conference_n at_o york_n between_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n where_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o the_o kingdom_n then_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v go_v into_o scotland_n for_o redress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o evera_fw-la legate_n be_v in_o my_o land_n neither_o have_v i_o need_v of_o one_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o my_o father_n time_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o may_v otto_n return_v with_o king_n henry_n matth._n parisien_n nevertheless_o this_o alexander_n do_v suffer_v peter_n red_a to_o take_v away_o 3000._o pound_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v suffer_v before_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1240._o but_o boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o add_v he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a and_o athale_n to_o accompany_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o despise_v 8._o robert_n grosshead_n alias_o capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o king_n a_o fearful_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o bold_a reprover_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n a_o direct_a and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n a_o favourer_n of_o student_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o defender_n of_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o incontinent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o hammerer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o his_o own_o clark_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o a_o drink_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n by_o help_n of_o medicine_n the_o priest_n which_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o human_a tradition_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n thief_n of_o the_o night_n robber_n in_o the_o day_n corrupter_n of_o manner_n murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o call_v their_o exemption_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n an._n 1253._o pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v a_o canon_n place_n for_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o diocy_n nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o return_v answer_v i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o obey_v apostolical_a commandment_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n command_v i_o will_v gain-stand_a since_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ....._o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o aforesaid_a letter_n agree_v not_o with_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o plain_o disagree_v 1._o because_o by_o that_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n do_v abound_v a_o deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n shamelesness_n lie_v deceive_a difficulty_n of_o trust_v any_o and_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n follow_v thereupon_o shake_v and_o confound_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o all_o sociable_a conversation_n ....._o 2._o except_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n nor_o
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
the_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o navy_n for_o aid_n but_o in_o two_o several_a summer_n amurathes_n do_v invade_v constantinople_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v one_o ship_n the_o emperor_n seek_v but_o two_o and_o eugenius_n will_v send_v none_o the_o history_n mark_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n and_o immediate_o nicolaus_n duke_n of_o piceno_n take_v two_o city_n bononia_n and_o friuli_n from_o eugenius_n sgyrop_n hist_o sect_n 5._o cap._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o the_o pope_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o chief_a roman_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o september_n he_o will_v have_v go_v into_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o day_n but_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n cry_v away_o with_o new_a tribute_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n that_o day_n but_o discharge_v the_o late_a impost_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forward_o the_o people_n cry_v long_o may_v eugenius_n live_v on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n thereafter_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o lateran_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o prelate_n at_o basil_n vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_z julian_n it_o perjury_n be_v punish_v though_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n because_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o can_v not_o contract_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o company_n of_o asia_n on_o the_o north_n wing_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n and_o general_n of_o the_o hungarian_n then_o amurathes_n take_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o article_n o_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v covenant_v with_o i_o and_o have_v swear_v holy_o by_o thy_o name_n and_o now_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n attest_v by_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v false_o deny_v their_o god_n and_o now_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n and_o i_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v thy_o name_n he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o behold_v the_o fight_n be_v sudden_o change_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la bonfin_fw-fr hist_o hungar._n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 6._o a_o bloody_a fight_n follow_v at_o varna_n where_o the_o turk_n prevail_v that_o you_o may_v see_v say_v aen._n sylu._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 81._o how_o oath_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o enemy_n also_o that_o day_n the_o young_a king_n and_o julian_n the_o false_a cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o hungarian_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n for_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v and_o fall_v into_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o trinche_n and_o ditch_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n of_o christian_n an._n 1444._o from_o thenceforth_o war_n prosper_v not_o well_o with_o the_o hungarian_n the_o same_o pope_n raise_v war_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v an._n 1447._o 7._o nicolaus_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v pope_n felix_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o many_o remain_v neutral_a and_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v continue_v until_o the_o year_n before_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o diet_n at_o oschoffenburgh_n do_v charge_v all_o germany_n to_o acknowledge_v pope_n nicolaus_n and_o he_o command_v the_o city_n basil_n to_o dismiss_v the_o council_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n an._n 1548._o the_o pope_n nicolaus_n send_v aen._n silvius_n to_o persuade_v pope_n felix_n to_o renounce_v his_o title_n they_o agree_v that_o amadeus_n shall_v be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o place_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o german_n nicolaus_n publish_v a_o bull_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la and_o another_o ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o july_n an._n 1449._o wherein_o he_o prescribe_v some_o moderation_n of_o annates_fw-la he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o v._o and_o their_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n after_o the_o decretum_fw-la quinque_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la such_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n frame_v their_o decree_n and_o bull_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o equity_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o have_v call_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o council_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o all_o trouble_v be_v thus_o calm_v so_o many_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o on_o a_o day_n peter_n barbus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n mark_n ride_v on_o a_o mule_n towards_o the_o vatican_n and_o reencountr_v with_o the_o people_n on_o hadrian_o bridge_n can_v go_v neither_o forward_a nor_o backward_a for_o the_o throng_n his_o mule_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n with_o three_o horse_n be_v extinguish_v and_o many_o fall_v from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n platin._n the_o next_o year_n mahumet_n have_v receive_v many_o foil_n at_o constantinople_n be_v prepare_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o then_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o man_n and_o money_n nicolaus_n refuse_v unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a authority_n antonine_n bishop_n of_o florence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o spoil_v italy_n of_o money_n for_o aid_v of_o a_o nation_n potent_a enough_o if_o they_o will_v bestow_v their_o money_n to_o hire_v other_o nation_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 13._o but_o the_o greek_n will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o extremity_n then_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v unworthy_o an._n 1453._o then_o nicolaus_n hope_v to_o reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n he_o send_v bassarion_n a_o greek_a who_o eugenius_n have_v entice_v unto_o his_o side_n at_o florence_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o red_a hat_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculo_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o but_o choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n many_o greek_n come_v then_o into_o italy_n and_o many_o italian_n begin_v then_o to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n bodinus_fw-la in_o daemono_n show_v ex_fw-la jac._n sprenger_n a_o rare_a dispensation_n grant_v by_o this_o nicolaus_n a_o german_a bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n love_v be_v sick_a and_o have_v learn_v from_o a_o witch_n that_o another_o witch_n have_v do_v he_o ill_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v heal_v unless_o that_o sickness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o she_o assure_o be_v to_o die_v the_o bishop_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o indulgence_n to_o practice_v this_o nicolaus_n grant_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v eschew_v he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 8._o callistus_n the_o iii_o instant_o after_o his_o coronation_n produce_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v these_o word_n i_o callistus_n pope_n vow_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a individual_a trinity_n that_o i_o shall_v pursue_v by_o war_n interdiction_n curse_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o turk_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n name_n platin._n so_o he_o send_v sixteen_o ship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n into_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a comet_n appear_v which_o the_o mathematician_n deem_v to_o portend_v a_o great_a plague_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o bell_n be_v toll_v at_o noon_n and_o then_o all_o people_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o plague_n may_v fall_v on_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o fall_v at_o home_n for_o as_o the_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n sudden_o so_o they_o end_v soon_o and_o shameful_o ibid._n callistus_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o august_n 6._o grant_v the_o like_a indulgence_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o as_o
of_o corp._n christi_fw-la jo._n naucler_n he_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o canonize_a saint_n add_v edmund_n a_o english_a minorite_n and_o vincentius_n a_o spanish_a minorite_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o before_o name_v bessarion_n hear_v of_o this_o enrol_a he_o say_v these_o new_a saint_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a he_o ordain_v a_o general_a litany_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n and_o that_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o shall_v have_v indulgence_n for_o seven_o year_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v shall_v have_v three_o year_n indulgence_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v sincere_o to_o aid_v the_o christian_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hunniades_n or_o vaivoda_n overcome_v mahumet_n at_o alba_n say_v naucler_n or_o as_o other_o write_v belgrade_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n his_o army_n be_v so_o sore_o weaken_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 14._o short_o thereafter_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v at_o zemplen_n an._n 1456._o but_o callistus_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n or_o nephew_n lignius_n borgia_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o sicily_n for_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v and_o his_o base_a son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vacant_a and_o fall_v again_o unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o command_v ferdinand_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o ferdinand_n anton._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o they_o be_v levy_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n callistus_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n 9_o pius_fw-la the_o ii_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n he_o change_v his_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v scribe_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o censores_fw-la concilii_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o deputy_n of_o nation_n aeneas_n be_v one_o for_o italy_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n be_v choose_v aeneas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n degestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n there_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o say_v he_o the_o spouse_n be_v above_o a_o vicar_n neither_o will_n will_v any_o man_n subject_a his_o wife_n unto_o his_o vicar_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v no_o privilege_n unto_o peter_n but_o be_v wrest_v by_o flatterer_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n there_o also_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o head_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o offend_a member_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o aeneas_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o send_v abroad_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o title_n of_o retractation_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o other_o pope_n and_o praise_v they_o in_o another_o beginning_z execrabilis_fw-la and_o date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o condemn_v all_o appellation_n unto_o a_o future_a council_n as_o execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a and_o he_o condemn_v all_o university_n and_o favourer_n of_o such_o appellation_n in_o another_o that_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o direct_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n an._n 1463._o he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o pius_n verifi_v what_o pope_n gregory_n on_o job_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o say_v a_o doctor_n neglect_v to_o practise_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v aver_v begin_v to_o teach_v the_o lewd_a thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o good_a who_o refuse_v a_o good_a conversation_n because_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o speak_v always_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o truth_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o pope_n absolve_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o pope_n callistus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o duchy_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celan_n platina_n say_v this_o pope_n sister_n have_v four_o son_n and_o the_o king_n make_v the_o two_o young_a both_o knight_n and_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o amalphis_n pius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o confirm_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o annul_v it_o he_o menace_v borsius_fw-la duke_n of_o mutina_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n he_o pursue_v with_o most_o grievous_a censure_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o have_v imprison_v card._n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o bishopric_n in_o tirolis_n without_o the_o duke_n consent_n he_o deprive_v diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v the_o annat_n in_o germany_n nor_o give_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o solicit_v for_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n give_v that_o see_v unto_o adolph_n of_o nassow_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v not_o regard_v therefore_o adolph_n levy_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o prevail_v against_o diether_o and_o spoil_v the_o city_n pitiful_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o all_o trade_n decay_v there_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 164._o edit_fw-la an._n 1535._o say_v pius_n sigh_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o that_o city_n and_o thereafter_o he_o restore_v diether_o pius_n bring_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n tarracino_n benevento_n sora_n arpino_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o campania_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o war_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v learning_n say_v platina_n in_o the_o year_n 1460._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o orator_n of_o france_n come_v thither_o and_o complain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o pope_n plead_v for_o arragon_n and_o will_v have_v no_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v there_o but_o only_a preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o he_o send_v bessurion_n into_o germany_n and_o hungary_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o their_o private_a jar_n hinder_v the_o common_a cause_n say_v laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 8._o io._n naucler_n say_v many_o soldier_n come_v from_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n unto_o ancona_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o
perceive_v his_o dissemble_n and_o tell_v he_o so_o nevertheless_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n will_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o his_o lodging_n as_o for_o mr._n huss_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n john_n go_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v his_o faith_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o under_o the_o emperor_n be_v safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o he_o say_v privy_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o indeed_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v betray_v the_o innocent_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o baron_n return_v complain_v open_o of_o the_o injury_n but_o avail_v nothing_o john_n huss_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lacobine_n upon_o the_o rhine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o vile_a prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n although_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v public_o after_o a_o short_a space_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o lest_o he_o die_v as_o other_o in_o that_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o physician_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o another_o bohemian_a make_v importunate_a suit_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o article_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o element_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o affirm_v that_o that_o signification_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v temporal_a possession_n from_o churchman_n 5._o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o power_n 6._o that_o reservation_n of_o cause_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n 7._o of_o the_o schism_n and_o tumult_n that_o he_o have_v move_v in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n four_o commissioner_n from_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n who_o be_v ignorant_a priest_n of_o bohemia_n one_o confute_v another_o john_n huss_n send_v and_o crave_v that_o a_o advocate_n may_v have_v place_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n this_o liberry_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o canon_n forbid_v that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v answer_v by_o a_o proctor_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v some_o health_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la but_o such_o as_o stephen_n paletz_n a_o bohemian_a have_v either_o forge_v or_o patch_v by_o half_n so_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n until_o march_v 28._o an._n 1415._o when_o health_n permit_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pope_n john_n flee_v his_o servant_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n command_v to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rack_n near_o to_o his_o bed_n all_o this_o time_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemia_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o favour_v he_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o they_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o council_n may_v 14._o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v a_o safeconduct_a unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o time_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o hardly_o abuse_v and_o false_o revile_v and_o slander_v therefore_o they_o entreat_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n the_o bishop_n luthomislen_n answer_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o supplication_n he_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o slanderer_n therefore_o he_o crave_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o clear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v slander_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v name_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o noble_a man_n return_v their_o answer_n clear_v their_o preacher_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v object_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a history_n and_o their_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n fox_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n life_n print_v at_o nurenberg_n an._n 1558._o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n with_o another_o supplication_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n before_o the_o last_o of_o may_n when_o they_o present_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o university_n all_o three_o clear_v john_n huss_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n petition_v that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v personal_o or_o that_o his_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o light_o believe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n june_n 5._o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n these_o noble_a man_n present_v another_o supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n and_o entreat_v that_o according_a to_o the_o safeconduct_a he_o will_v hear_v their_o former_a supplication_n but_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o his_o safeconduct_a by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o no_o protection_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o one_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o foresay_a day_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n almost_o who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o witness_n be_v hear_v a_o notary_n madonienetz_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v to_o condemn_v the_o article_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a baron_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nurenberg_n to_o show_v they_o who_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o first_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o the_o decreet_a be_v suspend_v at_o that_o time_n the_o two_o baron_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a book_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o accusation_n may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o john_n huss_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v it_o then_o they_o proceed_v have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n when_o they_o call_v for_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o so_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v calm_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n some_o mock_v he_o and_o some_o be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
expurgatorius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n have_v ordain_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o chapter_n plus_fw-fr videtur_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v from_o god_n such_o secular_a dominion_n and_o bodily_a correction_n over_o all_o man_n that_o even_o clark_n in_o respect_n of_o secular_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n here_o they_o blot_v away_o the_o word_n bodily_a out_o of_o ca._n ne_fw-la prolixius_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o secular_a thing_n belong_v or_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o blot_v away_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o elect_n crown_n or_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o papacy_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v be_v revoke_v exit_fw-la fol._n 16._o sect_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la they_o blot_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n do_v belong_v in_o property_n and_o possession_n unto_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n but_o their_o oath_n be_v personal_a ti_v not_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o they_o may_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v refuse_v that_o oath_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o direct_a dominion_n or_o imperial_a right_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n 33._o roderic_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n and_o referendarius_fw-la of_o paul_n the_o ii_o in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n make_v not_o account_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o laudable_a study_n nor_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n prelate_n neither_o preach_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o venery_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n to_o wit_n the_o precept_n of_o canon_n and_o decree_n censure_n and_o punishment_n so_o many_o snare_n excommunication_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o a_o human_a but_o divine_a princedom_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n only_o but_o over_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o command_v the_o believer_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n also_o there_o he_o appli_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n behold_v hot_a and_o cold_a from_o the_o same_o mouth_n 34._o dominicus_n calderinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o be_v instant_o press_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o they_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a error_n buxtorf_n ad_fw-la an._n 1472._o 35._o andrew_n bishop_n of_o carnia_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o some_o university_n that_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o a_o council_n many_o do_v approve_v his_o intention_n so_o basil_n be_v design_v to_o assemble_v there_o and_o thither_o he_o go_v when_o pope_n sixtus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v angelus_n a_o bishop_n of_o suecia_n unto_o basil_n with_o a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n to_o deliver_v the_o before_o name_v andrew_n bond_n unto_o he_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o accurse_a who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o purpose_n the_o senate_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v a_o bishop_n into_o chain_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v the_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o city_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v jodocus_n bishop_n of_o sedan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o basil_n a_o command_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o carnia_n until_o far_a advice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n be_v absolve_v within_o few_o month_n andrew_n be_v hang_v henricus_fw-la justitoris_fw-la another_o bishop_n write_v against_o this_o andrew_n and_o say_v that_o after_o private_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 19_o 36._o wesselus_n gantsfort_n be_v a_o master_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n groan_v then_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n hill_n by_o swol_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o young_a man_n and_o have_v correspondence_n with_o sundry_a learned_a man_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o a_o certain_a dean_n he_o say_v the_o indulgenciaries_n themselves_z confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v concern_v these_o indulgence_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n and_o even_o the_o late_a father_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n when_o they_o be_v but_o late_o begin_v gerson_n also_o and_o antoninus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o parisianes_n do_v open_o rebuke_v the_o unadvisedness_n of_o clemens_n the_o vi_o he_o show_v there_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o indulgence_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a master_n have_v be_v late_o at_o paris_n do_v report_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o dispute_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o confuse_v and_o none_o do_v return_v wise_a and_o a_o cubicular_a of_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o report_n say_v that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v ingenious_o think_v until_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o lombard_n he_o allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n who_o only_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o another_o of_o augustine_n if_o god_n cover_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o because_o he_o have_v forgive_v it_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o peter_n describe_v the_o one_o and_o only_o solid_a bull_n of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v abundant_o say_v add_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n ....._o and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n i_o be_o inform_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o when_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o vesalia_n he_o will_v come_v next_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v suffer_v trouble_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n especial_o of_o some_o doctor_n of_o colein_n who_o hatred_n and_o envy_n i_o do_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o thy_o danger_n for_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o they_o will_v because_o they_o do_v fear_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o â—gilbert_n he_o write_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o divinity_n believer_n shall_v not_o maintain_v what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o show_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v cover_v when_o they_o be_v still_o impute_v and_o how_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v have_v god_n forgive_v to_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n may_v punish_v and_o where_o will_v you_o establish_v this_o determine_a will_n of_o
a_o general_n council_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v laur._n surius_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o colein_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n say_v because_o not_o small_a abuse_n be_v mix_v with_o these_o proclaim_a indulgence_n luther_n take_v occasion_n to_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o some_o immoderate_a and_o filthy_a preacher_n of_o they_o and_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la and_o other_o book_n also_o he_o set_v forth_o 95._o proposition_n against_o the_o indulgence_n and_o tecelius_n set_v forth_o 105._o contrary_a proposition_n out_o of_o this_o contention_n arise_v that_o fire_n where_o with_o all_o europe_n be_v almost_o enflam_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o tragedy_n many_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o luther_n be_v move_v not_o with_o a_o very_a bad_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o every_o good_a man_n be_v grieve_v at_o many_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1519._o novemb_n 1._o erasmus_n write_v from_o lovan_n unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v as_o heresy_n by_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o augustin_n &_o bernard_n be_v find_v as_o sound_v &_o godly_a the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o luther_n be_v universal_o approve_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n be_v burden_v with_o man_n ordinance_n with_o school-doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o they_o they_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n they_o account_v no_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n then_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o new_a conceit_n which_o even_o idiot_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o good_a man_n groan_v when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o suspect_v have_v move_v luther_n mind_n that_o he_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o some_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v i_o suspect_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n nor_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la date_v lovan_n natal_n nicol._n 1520._o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v very_o worthy_a man_n of_o approve_a life_n and_o doctrine_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o of_o luther_n book_n and_o i_o have_v see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o he_o further_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o mind_n ....._o the_o world_n now_o be_v weary_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a tradition_n &_o constitution_n seem_v to_o thirst_v for_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n fountain_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n be_v frame_v by_o nature_n unto_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v kindle_v in_o desire_n v._o the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o that_o luther_n cause_n shall_v be_v first_o luther_n card._n cajetan_n deal_v with_o luther_n examine_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o he_o commit_v it_o unto_o cardinal_n cajetan_n order_v he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o appearance_n of_o amendment_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o forgive_v he_o what_o be_v pass_v but_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o preferment_n and_o reward_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v obstinate_a he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n to_o restrain_v he_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o citation_n luther_n go_v to_o augsburg_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v gain_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o prince_n to_o hate_v he_o he_o write_v unto_o george_n spalatinus_n for_o all_o these_o i_o fear_v not_o though_o they_o prevail_v by_o flattery_n or_o credit_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o impugn_v i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o take_v they_o let_v they_o go_v if_o he_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o augsburg_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n but_o do_v not_o present_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o safe-conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o legate_n october_n 12._o he_o be_v accept_v courteous_o and_o the_o legate_n speak_v of_o some_o controvert_v point_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o yield_v no_o not_o for_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o which_o profession_n he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v and_o he_o be_v prompt_v with_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o in_o the_o schoolman_n have_v little_a confidence_n therefore_o he_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o way_n of_o disputation_n only_o he_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v divulge_v or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o of_o leo_n favour_n if_o he_o despise_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v tender_v luther_n pause_v a_o little_a without_o any_o answer_n the_o legate_n think_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o instant_o but_o give_v he_o leave_v for_o some_o day_n that_o the_o menace_n and_o promise_n may_v take_v the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o send_v jo._n staputius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n another_o day_n the_o legate_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o not_o as_o a_o disputant_n but_o as_o his_o judge_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n he_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o let_v not_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o favour_n slip_v luther_n answer_v with_o his_o accustom_a freedom_n i_o will_v not_o prejudge_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o paction_n nor_o have_v i_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v hunt_v after_o any_o man_n favour_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o menace_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o illegal_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o some_o prince_n who_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o he_o suspect_v that_o their_o persuasion_n have_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o chide_v he_o bitter_o revile_v he_o admonish_v he_o that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pack_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o go_v away_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o john_n huss_n he_o intend_v to_o depart_v quiet_o but_o after_o another_o advisement_n he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n where_o in_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v hasty_o as_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o these_o banker_n have_v provoke_v he_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v more_o modesty_n yea_o he_o will_v satiffy_a the_o pope_n and_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o indulgence_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v likewise_o tie_v but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n while_o neither_o party_n will_v be_v silent_a but_o rather_o provoke_v one_o another_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v too_o peremptory_o and_o contum_fw-la clious_o nor_o have_v allure_v he_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o mitre_n or_o red_a hat_n other_o relate_v that_o conference_n in_o other_o word_n yet_o not_o contrary_a that_o when_o luther_n be_v command_v to_o recant_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v where_o in_o he_o have_v err_v the_o legate_n allege_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n clemens_n then_o luther_n protest_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v or_o say_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o think_v it_o
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
zeal_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o closure_n he_o say_v well_o illustrious_a prince_n stir_v up_o that_o spark_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o thou_o and_o let_v fire_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o let_v all_o france_n be_v kindle_v by_o thou_o yea_o let_v that_o holy_a fire_n burn_v and_o increase_v that_o at_o last_o france_n may_v be_v true_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n as_o heretofore_o for_o that_o wicked_a service_n of_o antichrist_n in_o shed_v blood_n it_o be_v wicked_o call_v most_o christian_n dated_n septemb_n 7._o an._n 1523._o the_o particular_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o year_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o martyrology_n xvii_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n viii_o king_n erasmus_n the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o luther_n &_o erasmus_n of_o england_n and_o by_o card._n wolsey_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n which_o he_o do_v under_o that_o inscription_n diatribe_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o that_o book_n luther_n send_v forth_o another_o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v then_o towards_o these_o two_o as_o if_o two_o bull_n of_o bashan_n be_v to_o rencontre_v but_o like_o two_o war-ship_n they_o be_v both_o spare_v for_o erasmus_n write_v unto_o melanchton_n say_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n divine_n and_o hater_n of_o learning_n be_v assay_v every_o where_n to_o undo_v erasmus_n both_o because_o i_o have_v hint_v they_o in_o my_o book_n and_o because_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o most_o flourish_a college_n into_o lovan_n and_o that_o i_o have_v infect_v all_o that_o country_n with_o tongue_n and_o good_a letter_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o have_v persuade_v all_o the_o monarch_n that_o i_o be_v asworne_a friend_n of_o luther_n therefore_o my_o friend_n see_v that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n give_v some_o hope_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v some_o what_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v entertain_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n man_n not_o await_v my_o book_n do_v provoke_v i_o with_o their_o pamphlet_n so_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v but_o send_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o else_o i_o have_v offend_v all_o the_o monarch_n which_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o these_o turbulent_a body_n will_v have_v cry_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_a will_v have_v rage_v more_o furious_o last_o because_o a_o epistle_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o in_o he_o promise_v to_o hold_v his_o quill_n off_o i_o if_o i_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o compact_n betwixt_o we_o moreover_o the_o professor_n of_o heathenish_a letter_n at_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o heathenish_a be_v wonderful_o rage_v against_o i_o as_o it_o seem_v envy_v the_o german_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o nothing_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o these_o divine_n and_o monk_n and_o these_o clay-baker_n at_o rome_n who_o alpha_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v n_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o monarch_n what_o they_o be_v endeavour_v final_o these_o furious_a evangelicane_n have_v be_v the_o more_o angry_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o and_o yet_o what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n albeit_o i_o will_v glad_o quit_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o be_v more_o right_a and_o what_o luther_n think_v of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o spalatin_n date_a feriâ—_n 3_o omnium_fw-la sanct_n say_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o i_o disdain_v thar_z book_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la as_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v but_o two_o shiet_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o answer_v so_o learned_a a_o book_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n this_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n copenhagen_n malmoy_n and_o other_o town_n especial_o the_o diocy_n of_o vibergh_n forsake_v popery_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o reformation_n so_o do_v george_n de_fw-la polentia_fw-la bishop_n of_o sambia_fw-la in_o prussia_n and_o the_o town_n of_o coningsberg_n there_o so_o do_v henry_n duke_n of_o meklenburgh_n at_o brunswik_n the_o minorite_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o setforth_o some_o proposition_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v impugn_v they_o but_o the_o people_n after_o much_o contention_n do_v expel_v the_o minorite_n jodoc_n cownt_n of_o hoia_n make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o land_n it_o begin_v also_o at_o anneberg_n and_o cygnaea_n in_o misnia_n at_o gotha_n in_o thuringia_n at_o noribergh_n and_o noerdling_n at_o lichstall_n scaphusen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o helvetia_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o town_n there_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o reformation_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n xviii_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o work_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la fraud_n a_o example_n of_o papal_a fraud_n legate_n of_o pope_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v altogether_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o think_v upon_o way_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o he_o consider_v the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o gain_v of_o the_o court_n may_v be_v abaited_a he_o find_v that_o these_o grievance_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o against_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o against_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o germany_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o active_a man_n who_o may_v make_v some_o reformation_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o he_o think_v if_o germany_n be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v campegius_fw-la unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o norinbergh_n he_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n admire_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v die_v and_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o change_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o theit_n forefather_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o in_o compassion_n towards_o germany_n have_v send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o mean_v of_o heal_v these_o malady_n thorough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o blessedness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o less_o expect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o expedient_a salve_n and_o if_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o hereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n give_v thanks_n for_o the_o pope_n good_a affection_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o calamity_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o their_o malady_n and_o what_o salve_n they_o think_v expedient_a and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o campegius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o know_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o he_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v judge_v conducible_a and_o he_o know_v what_o cesar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o some_o have_v obey_v that_o edict_n but_o why_o other_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o chief_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prosecute_v that_o edict_n as_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o proposition_n tender_v unto_o the_o pope_n hadrian_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o this_o much_o three_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v judge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o
another_o diet_n be_v appoint_v in_o december_n for_o that_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n shall_v give_v charge_n unto_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o exhorte_v the_o protestant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v observe_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o until_o the_o next_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n all_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n for_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v their_o revenue_n for_o mantain_v teacher_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a party_n love_v not_o this_o decree_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o war_n continue_v not_o but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n the_o two_o monarch_n do_v accord_v among_o their_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sleidan_n yea_o pe._n soave_fw-it write_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o accord_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a of_o that_o war_n but_o he_o think_v by_o mean_n of_o francis_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o attend_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n see_v in_o time_n of_o his_o other_o war_n the_o german_n be_v aspire_v unto_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o proclamation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o council_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o german_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o condescend_v thereunto_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v serious_a preparation_n and_o give_v warning_n unto_o the_o german_n as_o if_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o adhaerent_fw-la both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v order_n unto_o their_o own_o divine_n at_o lovan_n and_o paris_n to_o collect_v what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v which_o those_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n but_o with_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o persecute_v all_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v these_o naked_a proposition_n luther_n answer_v unto_o these_o of_o lovan_n and_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o bloody_a man_n which_o do_v both_o teach_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o also_o exhort_v unto_o cruelty_n xxxvi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1545._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n where_o be_v no_o religion_n 1545._o of_o conference_n about_o religion_n prince_n but_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o orator_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o will_v delay_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o protestant_a orator_n and_o with_o they_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o colein_n and_o palsegrave_n do_v answer_v this_o meeting_n be_v call_v especial_o for_o religion_n wherein_o something_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o effectuate_a more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o have_v give_v their_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v press_v to_o take_v war_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n as_o also_o unto_o other_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o he_o against_o they_o as_o disturber_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o religion_n about_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o may_n charles_n come_v into_o the_o diet_n and_o then_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n there_o as_o they_o allege_v or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o iniquity_n than_o they_o may_v complain_v but_o now_o to_o pretend_v such_o excuse_n it_o be_v but_o their_o rash_a prejudice_n they_o answer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n have_v now_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o germany_n by_o compare_v the_o different_a opinion_n and_o search_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n after_o much_o disceptation_n the_o emperor_n close_v the_o diet_n august_n 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v assemble_v personal_o in_o january_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o for_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n of_o four_o learned_a man_n on_o either_o side_n and_o two_o precedent_n which_o shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o same_o town_n decemb._n 1._o then_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v until_o the_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperout_a send_v four_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o likewise_o four_o precedent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n send_v as_o many_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o first_o article_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o concern_v original_a sin_n be_v define_v already_o the_o protestant_n demand_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o all_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n may_v the_o more_o sure_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o their_o argument_n the_o precedent_n say_v that_o be_v too_o prolix_a it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o sum_n benote_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o chest_n that_o nothing_o he_o divulge_v without_o common_a consent_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o emperor_n the_o protestant_n be_v content_a if_o their_o prince_n will_v consent_v peter_n malvenda_n a_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o way_n of_o lecture_n bucer_n say_v that_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n for_o he_o shall_v object_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n if_o they_o can_v and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v and_o determine_v five_o year_n before_o then_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o especial_o that_o nothing_o be_v divulge_v until_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o accord_v unto_o these_o condition_n and_o send_v for_o their_o preacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v the_o orhe_a party_n take_v this_o impatient_o and_o by_o print_a book_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n bucer_n publish_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v also_o their_o readiness_n to_o continue_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v plot_v another_o course_n while_o thing_n be_v so_o dubious_a the_o elector_n palatine_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n january_n 10._o an._n 1546._o he_o put_v away_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o high_a church_n of_o heidlbergh_n and_o say_v he_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v advertise_v from_o augsburgh_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o they_o the_o landgrave_n write_v unto_o granvellan_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n councillor_n show_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o from_o german_n but_o from_o italy_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n confederacy_n against_o the_o protestant_n &c_n &c_n granvellan_n answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o he_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n conceive_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v another_o counseler_n navius_n write_v unto_o the_o count_n of_o solme_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o landgrave_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v of_o all_o these_o jealousy_n the_o landgrave_n go_v unto_o spira_n the_o emperor_n deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o appoint_a diet_n at_o ratisbone_n none_o
of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v thither_o but_o the_o landgrave_n only_o they_o send_v their_o orator_n the_o emperor_n call_v this_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o show_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o press_v they_o absolute_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o orator_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violat_a the_o former_a peace_n as_o they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n nor_o service_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o time_n come_v as_o for_o religion_n see_v the_o council_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v they_o humble_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o refer_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o will_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n while_o they_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n be_v levy_v soldier_n then_o the_o landgrave_n and_o orator_n entreat_v the_o other_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o war_v against_o they_o the_o prince_n refuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n still_o profess_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o his_o love_a subject_n the_o landgrave_n enquire_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o see_v he_o profess_v universal_a peace_n and_o he_o have_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o reply_v at_o last_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o all_o who_o will_v give_v due_a obedience_n may_v look_v for_o favour_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o against_o other_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o must_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o right_n brief_o cruel_a war_n follow_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o papist_n town_n and_o bb_n give_v they_o money_n they_o dispossess_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o commander_n for_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o trust_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o civil_a authority_n only_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o different_a judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v many_o good_a advantage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v both_o take_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ulm_n ann._n 1547._o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n bewail_v the_o great_a damnage_n that_o have_v befall_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o intestine_a war_n and_o they_o crave_v peace_n the_o emperor_n profess_v readiness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v defer_v to_o a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o bb_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o pen_v some_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o deputy_n write_v a_o little_a book_n all_o romish_a excep_v that_o they_o permit_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o course_n because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n he_o propound_v this_o book_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v some_o to_o dispute_v the_o article_n there_o and_o then_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o immediate_o he_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o transfer_v it_o xxxvi_o in_o may_n 1548._o the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o augsburg_n interim_n trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v defection_n shall_v continue_v in_o former_a obedience_n and_o condition_n of_o religion_n and_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v see_v some_o well_o affection_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o tranquillity_n have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o will_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o accept_v these_o article_n and_o approve_v your_o teach_n thereby_o until_o a_o full_a remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v he_o their_o voice_n give_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n take_v this_o answer_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o excuse_n from_o any_o other_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o dutch_n and_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v the_o interim_n john_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o heretofore_o upon_o this_o affiance_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a decree_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v against_o it_o the_o marquis_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v lest_o he_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o refuse_v the_o book_n and_o he_o go_v home_o the_o same_o day_n but_o change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n the_o elector_n palatine_n &_o brandeburgh_n accept_v the_o book_n wolfgang_n duke_n of_o bipont_n refuse_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n ulric_n duke_n of_o witembergh_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o his_o person_n but_o because_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v quarter_v in_o his_o land_n for_o the_o time_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o regard_v there_o so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o leave_v his_o land_n again_o the_o emperor_n send_v granvellan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n unto_o the_o captive_a duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o book_n he_o say_v he_o coul_n not_o accept_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v more_o straight_o and_o his_o preacher_n for_o fear_n change_v his_o habit_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o emperor_n send_v also_o unto_o the_o duke_n two_o son_n and_o they_o also_o refuse_v the_o book_n then_o he_o complain_v unto_o the_o duke_n that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o they_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v aguin_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o satisfy_v he_o the_o duke_n return_v answer_v see_v he_o himself_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n he_o can_v not_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n seek_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o principales_fw-la ere_o they_o give_v answer_v the_o last_o day_n of_o juny_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o some_o for_o fear_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o other_o accept_v it_o with_o some_o exception_n some_o return_v answer_v see_v the_o emperor_n press_v this_o as_o a_o imperial_a decree_n they_o will_v refuse_v no_o proportionable_a burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o particular_a concern_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n care_v not_o what_o be_v decree_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n love_v peace_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o practice_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o decree_n shall_v raise_v great_a trouble_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o book_n upon_o they_o by_o force_n as_o upon_o ulme_n constance_n etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o brentius_n leave_v hala_n musculus_fw-la leave_v augsburg_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o many_o tear_n confess_v their_o sin_n public_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v write_v against_o that_o interim_n yet_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o admonish_a man_n to_o bewar_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a pest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o whole_a popery_n again_o augsburg_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o until_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o shall_v
in_o his_o demand_n yet_o the_o landgrave_n consider_v his_o danger_n be_v content_a of_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v not_o force_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o come_v to_o hall_n in_o saxony_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v before_o he_o have_v access_n he_o must_v subscribe_v the_o demand_n this_o be_v one_o clause_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o article_n he_o stick_v at_o this_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o form_n which_o be_v show_v before_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o he_o demand_v that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n menace_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v other_o wise_a he_o answer_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o decres_fw-la of_o a_o free_a godly_a and_o general_a council_n as_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n have_v do_v then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o his_o kny_n do_v confess_v his_o offence_n and_o promise_a obedience_n in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o emperor_n say_v albeit_o he_o have_v deserve_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o restore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o night_n at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o landgrave_n be_v arrest_v and_o a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n protest_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o do_v solicit_v earnest_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v according_a to_o a_o article_n 150000_o ducat_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o the_o landgrave_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o spainards_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o elector_n and_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n unto_o duke_n maurice_n this_o do_v not_o content_v he_o but_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o deliver_v the_o captive_n of_o chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o purchase_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o thirty-nine_o now_o let_v we_o view_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n and_o first_o it_o sorbonist_n a_o contest_v between_o a_o printer_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v what_o robert_n steven_n who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o he_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o old_a manuscript_n and_o according_a unto_o they_o he_o amend_v some_o errout_n the_o university_n take_v this_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o translation_n he_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v change_v nothing_o but_o have_v print_v according_a to_o old_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a man_n nevertheless_o they_o pursue_v he_o before_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o do_v petition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o their_o petition_n be_v refuse_v then_o he_o print_v the_o bible_n retain_v the_o vicious_a translation_n and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o manuscript_n with_o note_n show_v the_o copy_n whence_o he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o do_v accuse_v he_o for_o that_o edition_n before_o the_o king_n francis_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o silence_n in_o respon_n ro._n steph._n ad_fw-la censur_n theologor_n paris_n pag._n 109._o then_o he_o print_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o wall_n of_o house_n for_o common_a use_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o do_v provoke_v they_o yet_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o have_v print_v the_o second_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o warrant_n to_o reprint_v both_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a they_o do_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o they_o and_o say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o teach_n of_o luther_n fivetien_n member_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o add_v their_o seal_n unto_o his_o attestation_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o see_v the_o king_n warrant_v and_o that_o attestation_n be_v ashamed_a and_o their_o deputy_n do_v also_o assoil_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n have_v order_v francis_n vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o first_o language_n and_o his_o hearer_n do_v write_v his_o exposition_n and_o his_o annotation_n the_o king_n printer_n deal_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o print_n with_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o with_o the_o annotation_n when_o this_o work_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o show_v it_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o university_n require_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o show_v he_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o may_v amend_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o lesson_n of_o vatablus_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v some_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v see_v they_o be_v print_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o printer_n go_v unto_o the_o court._n and_o show_v peter_n castellan_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o university_n be_v offend_v and_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o sell_n of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v doubtful_a what_o advice_n to_o give_v he_o say_v if_o the_o divine_n will_v give_v he_o their_o censure_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o print_v it_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o advertise_v rhe_n reader_n of_o whatsoever_o error_n be_v in_o the_o book_n this_o overture_n do_v please_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o relate_v all_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o writin_n his_o name_n unto_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v revise_v the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n and_o note_v what_o do_v not_o please_v they_o and_o subjoin_v unto_o every_o fault_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v print_v either_o apart_o or_o with_o the_o bible_n castellan_n writ_n so_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o obey_v but_o though_o they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n require_v to_o deliver_v their_o censure_n they_o shift_v it_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n entreat_v to_o reckon_v that_o translation_n among_o the_o forbid_a and_o heretical_a book_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o shift_n and_o of_o that_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o require_v they_o again_o after_o several_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v fifetien_n place_n which_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o bishop_n confer_v with_o their_o deputy_n gagneius_n upon_o these_o instance_n and_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n unto_o they_o commend_v the_o annotation_n and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o censure_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a at_o that_o commendation_n and_o will_v not_o go-on_a in_o their_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v the_o book_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o they_o have_v declare_v heretical_a then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o seal_v charge_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o censure_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o printer_n they_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o at_o that_o time_n king_n francis_n die_v his_o son_n henry_n send_v the_o like_a charge_n unto_o they_o on_o august_n 16._o 1547._o they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v perfect_v their_o censure_n before_o november_n 1._o but_o then_o in_o place_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v forbid_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentarian_a and_o have_v write_v that_o
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
who_o teach_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a scandal_n be_v not_o remove_v and_o new_a one_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o their_o mean_n of_o allure_a man_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o corruption_n more_o particular_o another_o say_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v arrogancy_n of_o learning_n their_o flatter_a of_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a person_n impudence_n in_o deny_v and_o the_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v purchase_v chap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o i_o leave_v at_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o queen_n elisabet_n in_o elisabeth_n god_n protect_v queen_n elisabeth_n continuance_n thereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o pope_n pius_n v._o do_v accurse_v she_o an._n 1569._o and_o cause_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n an._n 1570._o by_o john_n felton_n yet_o neither_o do_v her_o subject_n love_v she_o the_o less_o nor_o other_o prince_n leave_v off_o correspondence_n with_o she_o and_o the_o worst_a effect_n be_v felton_n be_v hang_v and._n 2._o the_o earl_n of_o northhumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n hear_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o spain_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n the_o one_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v and_o westmoreland_n escape_v into_o flanders_n and_o die_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n 3._o the_o next_o year_n leonard_n dacres_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o shiers_n and_o be_v soon_o defeat_v 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n story_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o one_o prestol_n be_v apprehend_v and_o convince_v of_o treason_n for_o give_v information_n unto_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la how_o he_o may_v invade_v england_n and_o cause_n irland_n revolt_n 5._o john_n â—esley_n bishop_n of_o ross_n plot_v with_o sundry_a english_v to_o intercept_v the_o queen_n and_o set_v queen_n mary_n at_o liberty_n an._n 1571._o god_n turn_v their_o plot_n to_o their_o damage_n 6._o john_n duke_n of_o austria_n aim_v at_o that_o kingdom_n seek_v queen_n mary_n in_o marriage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o project_v plot_n he_o die_v sudden_o an._n 1567._o 7._o thomas_n stuck_o plot_v first_o with_o pius_fw-la v._o and_o then_o with_o gregory_n xv._o to_o conquer_v irland_n unto_o the_o pope_n son_n he_o be_v make_v general_n and_o send_v away_o with_o 800._o italian_n but_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o stuk_o be_v first_o employ_v to_o aid_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o mauritanian_n and_o die_v there_o 8._o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o priest_n enter_v into_o irland_n with_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n a_o 1580._o and_o join_v with_o other_o rebellious_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a insurrection_n they_o be_v soon_o quassh_v 9_o the_o next_o year_n number_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o subject_n unto_o a_o change_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o foreign_a power_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o papist_n of_o those_o incendiary_n some_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o many_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o john_n somerwill_n be_v take_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v persvade_v to_o do_v so_o byread_v book_n write_v by_o the_o seminary_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o strangle_v himself_o in_o newgate_n 11._o an._n 1585._o william_n parry_n have_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n vow_v to_o kill_v she_o but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o terror_n that_o have_v opportunity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o purpose_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n 12._o an._n 1586._o john_n ballard_n a_o priest_n stir_v up_o some_o gentle_a man_n to_o kill_v she_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n this_o be_v discover_v before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n they_o confess_v their_o plot_n to_o bring-in_a foreign_a force_n fourteen_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n 13._o william_n stafford_n a_o young_a gentle_a man_n and_o one_o moody_n be_v persvade_v by_o a_o foreign_a ambassador_n lie_v in_o england_n a_o 1587._o to_o kill_v she_o this_o be_v discover_v 14._o an._n 1588._o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n send_v a_o huge_a navy_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v invincible_a the_o lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o scotland_n and_o dissipate_v that_o naâ—y_n by_o stormy_a wind_n 15._o an._n 1593._o lopez_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v ordinary_a physician_n undertake_v to_o poison_v she_o upon_o promise_n of_o 50000._o croun_n from_o king_n philip_n but_o before_o the_o hire_n come_v the_o traitor_n be_v punish_v 16._o the_o next_o year_n patrick_n cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n be_v hire_v by_o english_a fugitive_n in_o flanders_n to_o kill_v she_o intelligence_n be_v give_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 17._o the_o same_o year_n other_o two_o undertake_v the_o â—ame_n fact_n as_o also_o to_o set_v her_o navy_n on_o fire_n with_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n and_o receive_v the_o like_a reward_n 18._o an._n 1598._o edward_n squire_n be_v suborn_v in_o spain_n by_o a_o jesuit_n to_o poison_v she_o by_o lay_v strong_a poison_n on_o the_o pommel_n of_o the_o saddle_n whereon_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v that_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o it_o unto_o her_o nose_n squire_z followed_z direction_n and_o do_v the_o deed_n on_o a_o day_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o ride_v and_o if_o she_o have_v touch_v the_o pommel_n it_o have_v be_v her_o death_n but_o divine_a providence_n so_o rule_v that_o she_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o reward_v 19_o the_o earl_n of_o tyron_n come_v from_o spain_n a_o 1599_o and_o raise_v the_o great_a rebellion_n in_o irland_n that_o be_v in_o her_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v overthrow_v 20_o an._n 1600._o a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o remove_v some_o chief_a officer_n and_o counsellor_n from_o she_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v their_o opportunity_n this_o project_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v 20._o henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o seminary_n in_o england_n and_o other_o have_v another_o plot_n and_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n an._n 1601._o king_n philip_n embrace_v the_o motion_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v they_o but_o before_o it_o come_v the_o queen_n end_v her_o day_n in_o peace_n see_v so_o many_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v judge_v that_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v so_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o neither_o open_a hostility_n nor_o privy_a conspiracy_n can_v annoy_v she_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o the_o safe_a policy_n i_o return_v unto_o church-affaire_n first_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a both_o look_v unto_o the_o worde_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o application_n for_o england_n hold_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o discipline_n and_o rite_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1563._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o not_o aught_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o scotland_n apply_v the_o rule_n more_o close_o in_o this_o manner_n what_o soever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o in_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi article_n of_o confession_n they_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v do_v express_o against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o inworship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o
commissioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n or_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n shall_v present_v these_o hard_a question_n unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n with_o certification_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n from_o a_o particular_a minister_n 5._o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o their_o first_o synodall_n convention_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a to_o appoint_v a_o fast_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o country_n and_o also_o that_o they_o appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o nobility_n 6._o where_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o their_o execution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o superintendent_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o synod_n shall_v execute_v the_o same_o 7._o promise_v of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la fuâ—uro_fw-la before_o the_o minister_n take_v caution_n for_o abstinence_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v 8._o if_o a_o man_n ravish_v a_o young_a woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o strick_v her_o parent_n under_o silence_n of_o night_n and_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v not_o the_o offender_n whither_o may_v that_o particular_a church_n proceed_v with_o admonition_n unto_o excommunication_n for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v lawful_a 9_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v fornication_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o man_n thereafter_o to_o marry_v she_o own_o sister_n and_o hear_v their_o ban_n proclaim_v by_o conceil_v the_o crime_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o incest_n follow_v and_o both_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o incestuous_a and_o the_o second_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n by_o presentation_n under_o paction_n make_v with_o the_o patron_n tend_v to_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o small_a portion_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o fast_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o observation_n observation_n the_o provincial_n synod_n this_o be_v do_v because_o in_o some_o province_n the_o party_n adverse_a unto_o the_o king_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o minister_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o conservation_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o these_o assembly_n that_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n have_v a_o like_a power_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n by_o themselves_o or_o without_o advice_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n yea_o and_o sometime_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o superintendent_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o minister_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v three_o observe_v that_o howbeit_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v and_o both_o party_n be_v strong_a yet_o they_o both_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o profess_v to_o matintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 21._o assembly_n convene_v at_o sterline_n august_n 6._o gilbert_n gairden_n minister_n at_o monifieth_n be_v choose_v moderator_n a_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v knox._fw-la a_o letter_n from_o john_n knox._fw-la by_o john_n knox_n this_o be_v print_v with_o some_o omission_n i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n thus_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n remain_v with_o you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o ability_n of_o body_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o my_o rude_a ditement_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o infamous_a libel_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o what_o a_o brag_n be_v make_v to_o accuse_v i_o personal_o at_o this_o assembly_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v patient_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o in_o that_o matter_n i_o submit_v myself_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o good_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n and_o now_o brethren_n because_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n thereatn_v unto_o i_o certain_a &_o sudden_a depart_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n of_o love_n and_o conscience_n i_o exhort_v you_o yea_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o pastor_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o yourselves_o i_o may_v not_o but_o to_o command_v you_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o flock_n i_o there_fw-mi not_o cease_v unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n this_o battle_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v hard_a but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a that_o be_v that_o with_o the_o like_a uprightness_n &_o strength_n in_o god_n you_o gainstand_v the_o merciless_a devourer_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n will_v spoil_v let_v they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n &_o condemnation_n but_o communicate_v you_o not_o with_o their_o sin_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o by_o silence_n but_o with_o public_a protestation_n make_v this_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v innocent_a of_o robbery_n which_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o whereof_o you_o will_v seek_v redress_n of_o god_n &_o man_n god_n give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o stout_a courage_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o i_o a_o happy_a end_n at_o sant_n andrews_n august_n 3._o 1571._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o head_n article_n and_o desire_n present_v in_o the_o regent_n name_n unto_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o propound_v the_o humble_a request_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o such_o article_n and_o redress_v of_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o these_o commissioner_n be_v three_o superintendent_o four_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n two_o other_o minister_n and_o eight_o baron_n or_o any_o elleven_a of_o they_o to_o compeare_v in_o stirlin_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o joh._n knox_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v to_o have_v a_o assembly_n of_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o edinb_n for_o fear_v of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o santandrews_n there_o also_o he_o have_v little_a rest_n and_o be_v vex_v by_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o also_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o assembly_n i_o shall_v here_o first_o mark_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n num_fw-la 38._o forsomuch_o as_o diverse_a subject_n have_v sundry_a land_n and_o possession_n obtain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n in_o heritage_n of_o prior_n prioress_n mother_n &_o convent_v of_o sundry_a friar_n or_o nun_n place_n ..._o and_o now_o ..._o these_o superior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n decease_v and_o no_o other_o placed_z nor_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o rowm_n ....._o whereby_o the_o heir_n of_o these_o fewer_n ...._o shall_v get_v no_o entry_n to_o their_o land_n &_o heritage_n ...._o for_o remedy_n thereof_o it_o be_v statut_fw-la &_o ordain_v that_o all_o fuer_n
2._o before_o this_o assembly_n the_o chancellor_n lord_n glamm_v have_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o after_o this_o assembly_n beza_n in_o answer_n send_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la divino_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o satanico_n it_o be_v true_a that_o saravia_n write_v a_o answer_n unto_o that_o book_n afterward_o but_o how_o therein_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o partiality_n of_o his_o affection_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o add_v only_o 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o device_n of_o man_n justle_v out_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o device_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o permit_v for_o a_o judgement_n xiiii_o the_o assembly_n coveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 1._o year_n 1577._o assembly_n 1577._o the_o 32._o assembly_n be_v present_a bb._n of_o glasgow_n &_o dunblain_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n alexander_n arbuthnot_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o the_o moderator_n be_v not_o in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v at_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o other_o six_o minister_n shall_v concur_v with_o he_o at_o seven_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o assembly_n 2._o the_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o brethren_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n the_o head_n pen_v by_o john_n row_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v read_v and_o nothing_o be_v gain_v say_v but_o only_o one_o argument_n be_v refer_v to_o further_a disputation_n and_o all_o be_v require_v if_o they_o have_v any_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o propound_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o argue_v public_o to_o resort_v unto_o these_o commissioner_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n leave_v also_o liberty_n to_o propound_v their_o argument_n in_o public_a before_o the_o head_n be_v recollect_v and_o order_v in_o one_o body_n the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n say_v the_o head_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v obscure_a the_o assembly_n order_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o commissioner_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o seven_o hour_n the_o head_n commit_v to_o androw_n hay_n be_v read_v and_o nothing_o be_v oppose_v only_o the_o article_n of_o suspending_a minister_n be_v refer_v to_o further_a reason_n david_n ferguson_n part_n be_v approve_v only_o one_o article_n be_v refer_v of_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o john_n craig_n some_o be_v order_v to_o be_v contract_v and_o other_o refer_v to_o further_a reason_n when_o all_o be_v read_v four_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o dispose_v they_o all_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v against_o any_o particular_a he_o shall_v have_v place_n 3._o accusation_n be_v lay_v against_o patrick_n adamson_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o visitation_n without_o commission_n and_o leave_v his_o office_n of_o ministry_n because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o assembly_n give_v their_o full_a power_n to_o robert_n pont_n james_n lowson_n david_n ferguson_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n conjunct_o or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o superintendent_o inhability_n to_o david_n lindsay_n or_o john_n brand_n to_o direct_v summons_n against_o the_o say_a patrick_n to_o compear_v before_o they_o at_o such_o day_n or_o daje_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a within_o edinburgh_n to_o try_v &_o examine_v his_o entry_n and_o proceed_n to_o the_o say_a usurpation_n of_o visitation_n and_o desert_v his_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o power_n unto_o they_o to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o santandrews_n or_o so_o many_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a if_o need_v be_v and_o the_o ordainer_n or_o inaugurer_n of_o the_o say_v patrick_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_a by_o process_n of_o examination_n report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o further_a visitation_n until_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o james_n blakwood_n have_v two_o benesices_n the_o personage_n of_o sawchar_n and_o vicaradge_v of_o salin_n be_v ordain_v to_o dimit_v the_o one_o 5._o certain_a min._n be_v direct_v to_o inform_v the_o lord_n regent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v abont_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o church-policy_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o it_o they_o will_v give_v he_o advertisement_n they_o go_v and_o return_v report_n that_o the_o lord_n regent_n be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o travel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o expede_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o give_v he_o information_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o answer_n 6._o some_o petition_n weresent_v unto_o the_o l._n reg_n as_o that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o visitor_n that_o person_n deprive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o do_v of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n that_o he_o will_v put_v order_n to_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o benefice_n that_o when_o a_o benefice_n shall_v wake_fw-mi it_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o who_o serve_v at_o that_o church_n and_o not_o on_o another_o not_o so_o well_o qualify_v etc._n etc._n these_o who_o be_v send_v with_o these_o petition_n after_o they_o have_v wait_v some_o day_n for_o answer_n return_v and_o report_n that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o commission_n in_o writ_n his_o gr._n will_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n 7._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v and_o digest_v the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n deliver_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v require_v to_o propound_v what_o argument_n they_o have_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o nothing_o object_v against_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o be_v dispute_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o argue_v more_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n 8._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o iniquity_n overflow_a the_o whole_a face_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n in_o so_o great_a light_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o unthankful_a a_o nation_n and_o the_o many_o and_o perilous_a storm_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o in_o other_o part_n likewise_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n have_v think_v good_a that_o earnest_a recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o god_n with_o common_a supplication_n and_o so_o that_o a_o general_a fast_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o doctrine_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o begin_v the_o second_o sunday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n thereafter_o etc._n etc._n 9_o because_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o policy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o some_o head_n must_v be_v contract_v and_o other_o enlarge_v for_o avoid_v superfluity_n and_o obscurity_n the_o substantial_o be_v keep_v some_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v diligence_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 25._o other_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n there_o octob._n 19_o to_o consider_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o before_o name_v minister_n and_o the_o visitor_n of_o province_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v intimation_n unto_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n that_o this_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n desire_v their_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o particular_a a_o little_a thing_n be_v begin_v for_o a_o personal_a use_n and_o thereafter_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o common_a evil_n these_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v the_o moderator_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v be_v choose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o privy_a conference_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
charge_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o ward_n within_o edinburg_n until_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o first_o ship_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v and_o send_v away_o and_o that_o it_o be_v denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o return_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o without_o your_o special_a licence_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v execut_v against_o they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o more_o process_n 2._o that_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n glenbervy_n young_a and_o other_o excommunicate_v papist_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o in_o writ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v before_o your_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v culpable_a of_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o once_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v call_v also_o and_o punish_v 3._o that_o summons_n be_v present_o direct_v against_o all_o receipter_n of_o papist_n jesuit_n seminarie-priest_n and_o all_o traffiquer_n against_o true_a religion_n and_o likewise_o to_o summon_v witness_n by_o who_o deposition_n they_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n and_o special_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o be_v culpable_a of_o apostasy_n or_o papistry_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v suffer_v but_o call_v and_o convict_v thereof_o and_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o other_o crime_n shall_v on_o no_o way_n be_v pardon_v until_o they_o have_v satiffy_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o estate_n and_o also_o the_o church_n and_o general_o that_o all_o noble_a man_n whatsoever_o without_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v entertainer_n of_o papist_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v put_v present_o in_o ward_n or_o exile_v concern_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n this_o be_v our_o advice_n that_o commissioner_n be_v direct_v from_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o general_n assembly_n into_o the_o north_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v minister_n where_o need_n require_v for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o have_v commission_n alswell_o from_o your_o majesty_n as_o from_o the_o church_n to_o call_v before_o they_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o pervert_v true_a religion_n or_o revolt_n from_o it_o and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o reformation_n of_o these_o part_n and_o because_o this_o work_n can_v not_o proceed_v unless_o provision_n be_v make_v alswell_o to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o necessary_a place_n that_o certain_a person_n be_v depute_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o conveen_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o sight_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v spare_v unto_o that_o effect_n and_o where_o these_o three_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o act_n make_v for_o discharge_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o superplus_n and_o proclamation_n that_o have_v pass_v thereupon_o may_v take_v full_a effect_n likewise_o give_v power_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n to_o reform_v college_n &_o school_n and_o where_o the_o rent_n thereof_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o put_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v help_v and_o that_o qualify_a man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o idâ—e_a belly_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o from_o their_o benefice_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v unworthy_a or_o scandalous_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n alswell_o bishop_n as_o other_o last_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n take_v some_o solid_a order_n that_o the_o law_n make_v for_o punish_v vice_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v thereunto_o may_v take_v some_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o poor_a that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o law_n or_o religion_n with_o this_o supplication_n be_v also_o send_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o every_o province_n ii_o in_o sess_n 5._o rob._n rollok_n and._n melvim_n to._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n sharp_n be_v order_v to_o visit_v the_o reply_n of_o peter_n blackburn_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuire_n ja._n gordon_n in_o sess_n 14._o they_o report_v that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jesuir_n they_o have_v find_v much_o diligence_n and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o reply_n where_o in_o they_o have_v find_v solid_a judgement_n and_o great_a light_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o enemy_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o assembly_n directe_v the_o minister_n of_o disert_fw-la to_o charge_n patrick_n adamson_n to_o compear_v personal_o and_o present_v his_o own_o petition_n in_o sess_n 16._o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o transgress_v the_o act_n of_o conference_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n of_o commission_n and_o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n iv_o the_o assembly_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o process_n lead_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n and_o the_o supplication_n given-in_a by_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v scandalous_a provide_v that_o he_o be_v find_v qualify_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n v._o in_o sess_n 9_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v weigh_v whither_o james_n gibson_n have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o sermon_n these_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o james_n stuart_n the_o lady_n jesabell_n and_o william_n stuart_n have_v be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o persecuter_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n for_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o permit_v thereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o fear_v if_o he_o continue_v he_o shall_v conclude_v his_o race_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v fail_v and_o break_a promise_n james_n gibson_n be_v call_v and_o compeare_v not_o then_o the_o chancellor_n crave_v that_o the_o moderator_n put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o brethren_n whither_o these_o word_n be_v offensive_a none_o offer_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o contaary_a it_o be_v propound_v eisdem_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o be_v vote_v affirmatiuè_n these_o word_n be_v offensive_a in_o sess_n 11._o because_o before_o noon_n james_n gibson_n be_v present_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moderator_n to_o be_v present_a after_o noon_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n reason_v and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a brethren_n then_o sit_v by_o he_o that_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n to_o compear_v and_o nevertheless_o compeare_v not_o the_o assembly_n declare_v he_o contumacious_a for_o not_o compear_v nor_o send_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o his_o absence_n in_o sess_n 13._o the_o assembly_n judge_v james_n gibson_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o these_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v their_o repentance_n of_o adultery_n homicide_n or_o such_o crime_n shall_v hereafter_o compeare_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o â—hat_n end_n vii_o in_o sess_n 1â—_n all_o minister_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n travel_v within_o their_o parish_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n &_o gentle_a man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n viii_o in_o sess_n 16._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o two_o sunday_n of_o july_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o the_o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 3._o the_o defection_n of_o a_o multitude_n from_o the_o truth_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n intend_v against_o the_o same_o by_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n maintainer_n of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n 5._o the_o coldness_n of_o all_o sort_n 6._o the_o wrack_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o abondance_n of_o bloodshed_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o experience_n for_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_z b_o